power_n but_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o but_o a_o secundary_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a test_n but_o of_o this_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a paper_n 7._o pag._n 231_o 232.233.234_o page_z 136._o he_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o positive_a tenet_n it_o seem_v romish_a missionary_n be_v so_o habituate_v in_o lie_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v truth_n i_o never_o either_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o addition_n but_o also_o by_o substraction_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v only_o a_o spectre_n of_o accident_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a the_o observe_v which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o all_o chief_n heresy_n for_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o negative_n be_v ludibrious_a all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o and_o not_o all_o but_o have_v not_o gross_a heretic_n maintain_v positive_a error_n as_o manichees_n duo_fw-la principia_fw-la tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n the_o nestorian_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o himself_o be_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o reckon_v the_o negative_n of_o heretic_n that_o as_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a among_o negative_a heretic_n he_o reckon_v the_o nostorian_n who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o a_o positive_a ascribe_v two_o person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o marcionits_n for_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o rebaptisation_n a_o positive_a papist_n maintain_v seven_a sacrament_n shall_v other_o maintain_v twice_o seven_o be_v they_o not_o heretical_a papist_n add_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o other_o add_v the_o evangell_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o heretic_n papist_n say_v dulia_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n shall_v other_o assert_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o latria_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v heresy_n in_o positives_n but_o what_o though_o all_o heretic_n maintain_v negative_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o maintain_v negative_n be_v heretic_n be_v a_o syllogism_n in_o 2da_fw-la figura_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmantibus_fw-la good_a though_o it_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n for_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o negative_n this_o only_a in_o pass_v to_o show_v the_o ludibrious_a quibble_v of_o sophisticate_a jesuit_n chap._n vii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n evict_v by_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o or_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v conserve_v in_o as_o great_a purity_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o in_o any_o other_o time_n consequent_o among_o the_o many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n their_o religion_n must_v only_o be_v true_a which_o agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n and_o that_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v discrepant_a in_o essential_o from_o that_o primitive_a faith_n whereupon_o i_o subsume_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n do_v certain_o disagree_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v false_a and_o impious_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a section_n from_o pag._n 139._o labour_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a romish_a faith_n by_o some_o abusive_a pretext_n of_o antiquity_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v clear_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o a_o religion_n may_v differ_v from_o that_o ancient_a faith_n in_o essential_o or_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o by_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o hold_v as_o necessary_a or_o by_o coin_v other_o as_o necessary_a which_o she_o hold_v not_o this_o premise_a for_o evict_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o renew_v to_o all_o romanist_n my_o appeal_n make_v to_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 4._o pag._n 54._o to_o instance_n one_o essential_a of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o age_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o one_o article_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o other_o romanist_n can_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o ten_o instance_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 139._o have_v scrape_v together_o from_o their_o common_a place_n book_n i_o hope_v the_o ensue_a examination_n of_o they_o shall_v discover_v more_o the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o if_o we_o measure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o test_n to_o distinguish_v they_o of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a divine_n will_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o article_n which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v as_o necessary_a then_o sure_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v cordial_o own_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o also_o much_o low_a such_o as_o the_o apostolic_a the_o antiochian_a nicen_n constantinopolitan_a athanasian_n as_o also_o these_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n neither_o have_v the_o protestant_a church_n make_v a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a essential_a article_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n nay_o so_o clear_o be_v reform_v church_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o appeal_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o try_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o most_o rigid_a discuss_v that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n with_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o by_o compare_v those_o ancient_a creed_n with_o the_o present_a popish_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o article_n be_v superadd_v such_o as_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n innovation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n the_o magisterial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nay_o the_o roman_a creed_n subjoin_v these_o to_o the_o
rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatican_n oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euolid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n
sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180.181_o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v our_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o gouncil_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a gatholick_a church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o famphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o
be_v who_o can_v read_v what_o their_o own_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr casa_n have_v write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-indies_n without_o horror_n do_v not_o a_o great_a person_n when_o a_o die_a hear_v that_o catholic_n spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o go_v there_o if_o spaniard_n go_v thither_o judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a place_n where_o such_o bloody_a man_n go_v yea_o granado_n as_o cite_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o §_o 188._o confess_v ea_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la immanitate_fw-la hispanos_fw-la erga_fw-la illos_fw-la usos_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la christiani_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la &_o immanitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v through_o their_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o epithet_n of_o cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o east-indies_n its_o suppose_a there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o lest_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a relation_n concern_v conversion_n there_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v find_v how_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v in_o relation_n near_a home_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o hint_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o beside_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papal_a superstition_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o any_o real_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o retain_v among_o papist_n but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n let_v the_o pamphlete_a notice_n these_o particular_n and_o then_o frame_v a_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o rhetorical_a declamation_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n but_o i_o invert_v also_o this_o his_o second_o note_n and_o from_o it_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n hold_v nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o own_v none_o else_o let_v they_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v if_o any_o again_o say_v that_o a_o quaker_n or_o other_o heretic_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v matter_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v our_o religion_n and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n for_o we_o against_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n neither_o of_o they_o dare_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o run_v to_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o other_o to_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o but_o we_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o presumption_n we_o will_v deal_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o controversy_n let_v their_o cause_n only_o prevail_v who_o have_v real_a conformity_n with_o scripture_n article_n iii_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o this_o jesuit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o romanist_n live_v but_o beside_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o romanist_n have_v less_o ground_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o real_a internal_a sanctity_n and_o heart-renovation_n or_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n if_o of_o the_o first_o though_o undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_o holy_a one_o yet_o internal_a holiness_n can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o bell._n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o yea_o romanist_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n and_o pernicious_a heretic_n may_v have_v it_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o that_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o do_v not_o pharisees_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.24_o be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n resemble_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n vers_fw-la 22._o do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n we_o can_v pass_v a_o sure_a judgement_n on_o their_o doctrine_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o the_o external_a work_n be_v common_a both_o to_o sound_v and_o unsound_a teacher_n do_v not_o the_o novatian_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n that_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n as_o testify_v austin_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o pretend_v more_o external_a sanctity_n than_o the_o pelagian_o see_v hierom._n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n be_v not_o dovatist_n such_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o church_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a see_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eccles_n do_v not_o austin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a manichee_n deceive_v many_o by_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o socinian_o who_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o much_o sanctity_n as_o also_o our_o delude_a quaker_n will_v antichrist_n himself_o want_v his_o pretension_n to_o sanctity_n have_v not_o the_o beast_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 12.11_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o guild_v over_o her_o abomination_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a yet_o alas_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o real_a church_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n be_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n know_v micah_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n cap._n 16._o cap._n 22._o and_o cap._n 36._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v also_o of_o gospel_n church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 1._o hold_v out_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n hereupon_o ancient_n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o man_n life_n hierom_n lib._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicorum_n in_o disputatione_n sectarum_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ei_fw-la objecit_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la disputat_fw-la and_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cap._n 34._o nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o compesce_fw-la this_o pamphleter_n see_v stapleton_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n doct._n cap._n 19_o confess_v sanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la innotescere_fw-la do_v not_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n long_o ago_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v measure_v person_n by_o doctrine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v i_o dispose_v to_o write_v a_o satyr_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n with_o complaint_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o cheregat_n his_o nuncio_n
logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la aurat_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prâ—ve_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popositive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n dâ—mster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o lemand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o dewand_n only_o with_o stoâ—ies_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterate_v demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o replic_n do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o
by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11.20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spâ—re_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judgeâ—_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v my_o self-against_a my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o
city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n allertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append_v add_v lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 39_o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o consutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensie_n potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o preser_fw-ge the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hicrom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcelldm_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—â—nosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o emtain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mat._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v bold_a
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
have_v these_o man_n a_o face_n to_o challenge_v other_o of_o their_o division_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n consider_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o credenda_fw-la facienda_fw-la petenda_fw-la he_o will_v have_v see_v these_o forementioned_a seem_a difficulty_n among_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o one_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v summum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o decalogue_n faciendorum_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petendorum_fw-la if_o some_o have_v reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n inter_fw-la credenda_fw-la other_o to_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n inter_fw-la facienda_fw-la the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v neither_o do_v all_o person_n take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a in_o the_o same_o restristive_a sense_n hence_o paraeus_n in_o irenico_fw-la cap._n 29._o after_o he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o fundamental_o into_o four_o head_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n subjoin_v in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la capiâ—ibus_fw-la ciserimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la libenter_fw-la etiam_fw-la concesserimus_fw-la nam_fw-la alia_fw-la aliis_fw-la magis_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o pamphleteer_n disorderly_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o into_o some_o method_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o eight_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n 2._o whether_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3._o whether_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v on_o that_o very_a account_n a_o fundamental_a 4._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n 5._o whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n 6._o whether_o the_o waldensez_fw-fr wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o with_o protestant_n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o 8._o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v open_o against_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v allege_v sect_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o logomachy_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o shall_v seek_v no_o other_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n give_v page_n 90._o it_o be_v say_v he_o either_o that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n thereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v assert_v rational_o that_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a if_o by_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v that_o for_o which_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o sure_o we_o must_v suppose_v there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v distinct_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o a_o fundamental_a and_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o as_o many_o material_a object_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v as_o many_o nonfundamentals_a if_o you_o take_v a_o fundamental_a for_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a likewise_o there_o be_v many_o nonfundamentals_a in_o religion_n else_o the_o romish_a implicit_a collier_n and_o all_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n as_o do_v the_o plurality_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n build_v thereupon_o there_o be_v then_o precious_a truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o what_o mean_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o by_o that_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_a they_o to_o pursue_v after_o other_o truth_n if_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o who_o ever_o do_v live_v or_o die_v in_o any_o error_n of_o religion_n be_v damn_v eternal_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o believe_a multitude_n of_o who_o say_v s._n austin_n lib._n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v obnexious_a to_o many_o â—â—ours_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o millenary_a error_n of_o who_o a_o account_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o bibl._n annot_v 233._o and_o lib._n 6._o annot_v 347._o or_o of_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifique_a vission_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o a_o list_n may_v be_v have_v from_o senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o what_o do_v become_v of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n firmilian_a deny_v of_o alsxandria_n who_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n what_o become_v of_o austin_n innocent_n the_o 1._o and_o other_o who_o as_o maldonat_a witness_n in_o john_n 6.53_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v all_o these_o father_n damn_v eternal_o sure_o either_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o these_o error_n have_v damn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_o do_v we_o not_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19.12_o if_o every_o error_n do_v plunge_v man_n into_o damnation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a reply_n that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o explicit_o declare_v against_o these_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o millenium_fw-la the_o exclusion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifique_a vision_n rebaptization_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n this_o suppose_v another_o absurd_a error_n which_o i_o hope_v sect._n 3._o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n fall_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v at_o present_a i_o only_o argue_v thus_o if_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a now_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v we_o up_o one_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o essential_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o declaration_n make_v article_n fundamental_a do_v not_o she_o and_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v explicit_o against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o join_v with_o he_o have_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n for_o firmilian_a be_v saint_v in_o the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n
as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadoeia_fw-la and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeiam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n suit_n characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n require_v but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lueifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defenseres_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la bâ—e_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nune_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidel_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o enpound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n thâ—n_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalin_n ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n
ancient_a church_n never_o know_v as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n paper_n 4.5_o i_o argue_v with_o learned_a m._n stillingfleet_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n before_o she_o pass_v out_o her_o definition_n ergo_fw-la by_o her_o definition_n she_o make_v no_o fundamental_o the_o sequel_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la whatever_o definition_n she_o pass_v posteriour_a to_o her_o be_v a_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o e.w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n discourse_v 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o supercilious_o undervalue_v this_o argument_n of_o d._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o by_o this_o simile_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o fundamental_a law_n they_o may_v thereafter_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o that_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o throw_v a_o feather_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o high_a confidence_n two_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o may_v discover_v the_o lameness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n simile_n and_o first_o its_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o law_n former_o be_v in_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o law_n which_o former_o have_v none_o but_o the_o more_o judicious_a romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v so_o alphonsut_v à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o valentia_n in_o part._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 6._o and_o azor._n part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o quest_n 2._o yea_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o e._n w._n himself_o sect._n 22._o hence_o when_o late_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o conclude_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o it_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o to_o the_o three_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o romanist_n that_o they_o only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o declarative_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o declarative_a power_n than_o she_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n than_o d._n tailor_n be_v charge_n of_o impiety_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o romanist_n they_o may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o absurdity_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o but_o second_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o thereafter_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o so_o far_o be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v consequent_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v essential_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o nay_o if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o fundamental_o and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o may_v she_o not_o pair_n from_o they_o also_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o so_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v convince_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a six_o and_o last_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o impious_a consequence_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o imperious_a usurpation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n by_o this_o she_o assume_v a_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n never_o authorize_v she_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o establish_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n thus_o she_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o heretic_n or_o persen_n err_v fundamental_o all_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o heretical_a decree_n 3._o it_o make_v romanist_n unchristian_o uncharitable_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o with_o issachar_n couch_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n which_o she_o impose_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o know_v little_a in_o particular_a what_o she_o have_v impose_v yea_o some_o say_v though_o explicit_o they_o believe_v nothing_o nay_o tolet_n lib._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 3._o if_o a_o country_n man_n say_v he_o believe_v his_o bishop_n propound_v some_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o merit_v by_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v until_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n o_o dreadful_a impiety_n shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o believe_v lie_n when_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romish_a assertion_n be_v now_o sufficient_o evict_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v clear_a viz._n that_o those_o article_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_o on_o which_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o this_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o be_v still_o prevaricate_a and_o therefore_o pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o character_n give_v by_o i_o of_o a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o never_o do_v i_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o precept_n do_v infer_v a_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n whether_o integral_a or_o fundamental_a but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o fundamental_o be_v also_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o end_n so_o as_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o unless_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n thereupon_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o deduce_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o integral_n betwixt_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v preserve_v they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o integral_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o we_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n hence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o romanist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n we_o own_o all_o for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o and_o superadd_a nothing_o destructive_a thereunto_o but_o they_o exclude_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o or_o in_o that_o english_a confession_n of_o
so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la bypocrisi_fw-la pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expurgarunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16.20_o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103.104_o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11.12_o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card._n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13.4_o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18.3_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemult_n orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la so_o factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o
woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crect_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v true_a euseb_n speak_v thereof_o â—â—b_a 7._o cap._n 14._o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o its_o long_a since_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v question_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o and_o not_o withprobable_a reason_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o statue_n or_o that_o miraculous_a herb_n how_o can_v that_o woman_n who_o spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o erect_v these_o brazen_a statue_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o heathen_n will_v suffer_v such_o monument_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v 300._o year_n undemollish_v that_o there_o be_v statue_n at_o caesarea_n can_v rational_o be_v doubt_v see_v euseb_n do_v testify_v he_o see_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v build_v by_o that_o woman_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v euseb_n bring_v no_o certain_a author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o rumour_n final_o grant_v she_o have_v erect_v that_o statue_n to_o christ_n yet_o euseb_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v portraiture_n of_o christ_n and_o apostles_n in_o those_o day_n as_o euseb_n there_o do_v witness_n but_o euseb_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o church_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n adoration_n that_o in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n act._n 6._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o testify_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o pamphleteer_n wisdom_n to_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v as_o unadvised_a in_o mention_v austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o for_o there_o he_o condemn_v they_o who_o study_n christ_n non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la his_o story_n of_o the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o evident_a fiction_n and_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v the_o passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la attribute_v to_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o cocus_n pag._n 93.95_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o image_n worshipper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a second_o nicen_n council_n yea_o bell._n the_o script_n ecel_n in_o athan._n confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n but_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o luke_n appear_v likewise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a there_o be_v no_o author_n make_v mention_n thereof_o until_o euagrius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v luke_n a_o physician_n but_o not_o a_o painter_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n they_o not_o use_v such_o artist_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la as_o little_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o damasus_n pontifical_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n erect_v by_o constantin_n for_o that_o pontifical_a be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a by_o cocus_n pag._n 139._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n binius_fw-la possevin_n yea_o bell._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ascribe_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n a_o gross_a image_n worshipper_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v interpolate_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o eusebius_n who_o be_v so_o accurate_a in_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o story_n which_o romanist_n allege_v concern_v their_o image_n be_v mere_a fable_n but_o grant_v they_o be_v real_a history_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v help_v my_o adversary_n to_o some_o precedent_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o carpocratian_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la carpocratianorum_n and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o such_o precedent_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v hear_v their_o own_o clemange_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la instituendis_fw-la who_o say_v sratuit_n olim_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la imagine_v ponerentur_fw-la hence_o may_v be_v deduce_v another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n see_v it_o approve_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o image_n whereof_o no_o vestige_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n viii_o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o eight_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n behold_v another_o jesuitism_n that_o be_v a_o arrant_a cheat._n do_v not_o our_o author_n as_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 464._o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o paraeus_n contra_fw-la praefat_fw-la bell._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr great_a de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n positive_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n we_o do_v abominate_a the_o mad_a sect_n of_o manichee_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o by_o fatal_a or_o simple_o natural_a necessity_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a will_n which_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n do_v practice_v their_o impiety_n free_o we_o cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominie_n peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la libertas_n quidem_fw-la perijt_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la fuit_fw-la well_o do_v the_o same_o austin_n say_v lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 66_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la that_o unregenerate_a person_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o peccatore_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la ut_fw-la perillud_fw-la peccent_fw-la maxim_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la dilectatione_fw-la peceant_fw-la freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v in_o sinner_n that_o by_o it_o they_o who_o sin_n with_o great_a delight_n sin_v most_o egregious_o devil_n can_v but_o sin_n and_o yet_o sin_v most_o free_o protestant_n grant_v no_o less_o indifferency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o austin_n of_o old_a in_o his_o debate_n against_o the_o pelagian_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o dominican_n and_o thomist_n do_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o do_v dogmatise_v concern_v freewill_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n indeed_o we_o can_v adorn_v man_n freewill_n with_o such_o eulogy_n as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o of_o old_a or_o as_o their_o jesuited_n and_o arminian_n offspring_n which_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o mention_v all_o the_o head_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o only_o two_o thing_n i_o pitch_v upon_o 1._o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o learned_a vossius_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o pelag._n part._n 2._o copious_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o august_n prosper_n fulgentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n arausica_fw-la carthage_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v but_o also_o part._n 1._o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o pelagius_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o bring_v tertul._n cyp._n arnobius_n lactantius_n ambrose_n of_o the_o greek_n
discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o
not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o eâ—_n ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n napsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v pag._n 327_o subject_n 3._o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v pag._n 332_o article_n 1._o of_o miracle_n pag._n 332_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 349_o article_n 3._o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n pag._n 355_o sect._n 4._o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n pag._n 374_o sect._n 5._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n pag._n 382_o a_o postscript_n vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 385_o a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revise_v the_o press_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v hither_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a scholar_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o work_n some_o of_o which_o do_v great_o wrest_v the_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o do_v destroy_v it_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v the_o serious_a reader_n when_o any_o thing_n occurr_n which_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o ready_o he_o may_v find_v that_o clear_v which_o in_o the_o work_n appear_v intricate_a or_o perhaps_o absurd_a as_o for_o instance_n p._n 318._o l._n 2._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v prefix_v to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o modern_a romanist_n
any_o personal_a interest_n i_o have_v therefore_o judge_v fit_a to_o invert_v a_o little_a of_o the_o jesuit_n method_n he_o place_v his_o invective_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n as_o iâ—_n seem_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v outweary_v with_o that_o nauseat_a stuff_n before_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argumentative_a part_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n for_o establish_v soul_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o i_o will_v first_o canvas_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o take_v his_o spleenish_a invective_n to_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o only_o say_v didicit_fw-la ille_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la contemnere_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n demster_n the_o title_n of_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la be_v of_o hard_a concoction_n with_o the_o pamphleter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v it_o he_o say_v pag._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o strong_a thief_n a_o strange_a name_n i_o do_v indeed_o look_v on_o traffic_v jesuit_n as_o pernicious_a thief_n they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o dear_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o romish_a babylon_n revel_v 18.13_o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o consumptive_a estate_n of_o many_o family_n in_o which_o these_o man_n do_v nest_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o pick_v purse_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n the_o epithet_n lucifugus_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v so_o strange_a have_v he_o consider_v that_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 47._o long_o ago_o brand_v heretic_n as_o lucifugas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v suitable_a enough_o to_o jesuit_n dempster_n tergiverse_v humour_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o jesuit_n dempster_n decline_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n what_o will_v not_o a_o effront_a jesuit_n affirm_v i_o remit_v he_o for_o his_o conviction_n to_o one_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o mr._n dempster_n paper_n 5._o pag._n 60._o 61._o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n bring_v against_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o rhapsody_n of_o citation_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n but_o to_o make_v a_o seem_a supplement_n of_o m._n dempsters_n defect_n why_o contend_v romanist_n so_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o dicide_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n this_o pamphleter_n think_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n we_o decline_v not_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n say_v he_o ibid._n as_o carry_v by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o jury_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o ring_n leader_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a apology_n that_o romanist_n be_v not_o lucifugi_n to_o help_v all_o he_o add_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o lucifugus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o mr._n dempster_n syllogism_n give_v occasion_n for_o a_o enquiry_n of_o a_o great_a latitude_n viz._n what_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o which_o alone_o these_o ground_n do_v agree_v whether_o popery_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o pitch_v on_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o the_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v exact_o quadrate_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o popish_a superstition_n but_o jesuit_n dempster_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o confute_v that_o assign_v by_o i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lucifugus_fw-la who_o ever_o be_v whether_o i_o in_o give_v this_o title_n to_o these_o paper_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o quarrel_v at_o it_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n other_o may_v judge_v i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n scold_v no_o scholarship_n i_o suppose_v all_o will_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v it_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o able_a scold_n than_o a_o scholar_n albeit_o jesuit_n dempster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o encounter_n be_v extol_v by_o romanist_n as_o a_o non-such_a yet_o his_o feebleness_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o insignificant_a paper_n this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9.10_o exercise_n his_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o lie_a shift_n to_o apologise_v both_o for_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a interest_n as_o if_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o provoker_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o verbal_a conference_n with_o mr._n dempster_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a consultation_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o mr._n dempster_n be_v a_o man_n of_o confiscate_a health_n a_o noble_a rhetorication_n forsooth_o fit_a enough_o for_o a_o civil_a conference_n but_o most_o unable_a for_o a_o clamorous_a dispute_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o only_a as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n this_o bundle_n of_o forge_a lie_n discover_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o confiscate_a honesty_n the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n i_o give_v in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n know_v he_o not_o that_o i_o can_v design_n by_o name_n the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a profession_n though_o upon_o personal_a respect_n i_o have_v for_o they_o i_o do_v forbear_v who_o do_v solemn_o provoke_v my_o reverend_a colleague_n m.g.m._n and_o i_o to_o that_o debate_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a challenge_n shall_v be_v give_v without_o previous_a consultation_n be_v there_o so_o few_o bird_n of_o that_o feather_n about_o this_o place_n that_o m._n dempster_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o as_o next_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o not_o bring_v from_o the_o country_n upon_o design_n from_o a_o gentleman_n house_n where_o he_o do_v ordinary_o reside_v be_v there_o not_o another_o ordinary_a resident_n in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o debate_n be_v what_o m._n demster_n fitness_n be_v to_o manage_v a_o modest_a debate_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o tautologize_a paper_n a_o very_a anomolous_a motion_n in_o a_o arguer_n not_o a_o steer_v to_o the_o same_o point_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v excuse_v it_o pag._n 15._o but_o a_o toss_n in_o one_o place_n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o trespass_n of_o argue_v which_o by_o logician_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la have_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a modesty_n and_o so_o averse_a from_o clamorous_a dispute_n will_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 1658._o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o arrogant_o have_v appeal_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o a_o vocal_a despute_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o present_o demand_v only_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n do_v not_o such_o a_o brawl_a challenge_n bewray_v a_o petulant_a humour_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o clamorous_a cavil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o achilles_n wherewith_o this_o insolent_a thraso_n think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n that_o goodly_a syllogism_n forsooth_o in_o his_o first_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o foresay_a paper_n or_o defiance_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o long_a study_a lesson_n wherein_o
est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwell_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumorous_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o cathalick_a church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n demster_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v
to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o iâ—â—dov_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152_o and_o jesuit_n azorin_n tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after-popes_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino-turcismo_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostelica_n niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustoebium_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o infallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o
that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a car._n molinaeus_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n trip_v up_o and_o down_o castalio_n accuse_v beza_n be_v translation_n of_o many_o error_n m._n parkes_n tax_v the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o many_o error_n and_o so_o do_v m._n burges_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n our_o english_a version_n yea_o broughton_n say_v that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o version_n make_v under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n there_o be_v many_o diversity_n sometime_o that_o put_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n to_o this_o first_o atheistical_a invective_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v steal_v from_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v first_o by_o retortion_n this_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o romanist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n namely_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o viz._n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o as_o translate_v not_o as_o translate_v because_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o principal_n and_o the_o principal_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o beside_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o those_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o conveyance_n by_o fallible_a man_n have_v not_o learned_a critic_n discover_v that_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n and_o canonâ—_n of_o council_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o romanist_n have_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a writer_n note_v as_o many_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n as_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o version_n of_o protestant_n consequent_o romanist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v a_o sophism_n see_v it_o overturn_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o cavil_v may_v have_v be_v move_v against_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o in_o she_o also_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n then_o also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a translation_n make_v by_o fallible_a person_n witness_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v cap._n 15._o the_o italian_a translation_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o esteem_v it_o perfect_a that_o hierom_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o report_v lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 123._o praefat._n ad_fw-la evangad_a damas_n and_o by_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n see_v his_o objection_n against_o we_o militate_v against_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v the_o cavil_n which_o infidel_n may_v use_v against_o christianity_n itself_o second_o therefore_o leave_v retorsion_n i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o when_o faithful_o translate_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o ambassador_n deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n therefore_o sure_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v build_v on_o translate_v scripture_n neither_o can_v christ_n command_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_n only_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o neither_o say_v chamier_n feat_o or_o d._n barron_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v version_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_n yea_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o translation_n at_o all_o i_o notice_n not_o much_o the_o wrong_a citation_n of_o chamier_n in_o who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o pamphleter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o implicit_a in_o his_o citation_n as_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v how_o can_v illiterate_a person_n resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o translate_a bible_n see_v they_o can_v examine_v its_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n with_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v how_o can_v a_o illiterate_a man_n resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o upon_o the_o douai_n or_o rhemist_n translation_n or_o upon_o a_o bull_n or_o decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v if_o these_o be_v faithful_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a what_o answer_n romanist_n give_v we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o difficulty_n copious_o clear_v in_o that_o cap._n of_o d._n baron_n apodex_fw-la which_o himself_n cite_v viz._n tract_n 1_o cap._n 2._o short_o then_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o english_a bible_n with_o the_o original_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o as_o camero_n in_o his_o excellent_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la not._n 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o special_a divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o individual_o inherent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v which_o the_o author_n do_v there_o copious_o illustrate_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o example_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o averro_n writing_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o barbarous_a latin_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a reader_n say_v he_o but_o will_v discern_v averro_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n the_o trope_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o version_n he_o compare_v a_o faithful_a translation_n to_o a_o picture_n draw_v with_o ink_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v thereby_o though_o not_o the_o colour_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o a_o translation_n can_v express_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n the_o perusal_n both_o of_o that_o tractate_n of_o camero_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a little_a treatise_n of_o d._n owen_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o posture_n of_o humane_a affair_n for_o see_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o various_a language_n whether_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o superad_v thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vitâ_fw-la pij_fw-la 4ti_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n as_o a_o test_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n tyrannical_o impose_v upon_o conscience_n of_o people_n yet_o because_o this_o impostor_n pitch_v upon_o ten_o article_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n speak_v clear_o against_o protestant_n it_o may_v contribute_v both_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v of_o roman_a perfidy_n to_o trace_v he_o throw_v these_o particular_n sect_n i._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n his_o first_o instance_n pag._n 139._o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n parasite_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 8._o the_o anal_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o and_o other_o jesuit_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o over_o general_a council_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o extrav_fw-mi commun_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v define_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o east_n to_o west_n have_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o pamphleteer_n principle_n by_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o definition_n among_o his_o citation_n do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n except_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o unless_o with_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n those_o other_o three_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n cap._n 1.6.21_o be_v also_o hold_v for_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o make_v any_o definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o definition_n i_o do_v always_o apprehend_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pretend_a romish_a infallibility_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o supremacy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o though_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n joint_o yet_o now_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o supremacy_n be_v he_o alone_o supreme_a but_o not_o infallible_a be_v their_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v a_o fallible_a pope_n teach_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o have_v supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o age_n believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v polycrates_n and_o the_o holy_a asiatic_a father_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n so_o resolut_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o will_v cyprian_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o vehement_o have_v oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7_o will_v he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v epist._n 55._o or_o censure_v pope_n so_o sharp_o for_o admit_v they_o which_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n will_v the_o four_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o and_o act._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v 630._o father_n have_v define_v in_o foro_fw-la contradictorio_fw-la after_o debate_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n can_v 22._o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v make_v transmarin_fw-mi appeal_n will_v the_o same_o african_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v so_o stout_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 419._o can_v deny_v though_o both_o he_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o endeavour_n by_o some_o slight_a evasion_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v luculent_o evict_v by_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 3.4_o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o stapleton_n relect_a princip_n controv_fw-mi 3._o quest_n 7._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ancient_a african_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o romanist_n to_o antiquity_n when_o it_o cross_v their_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v gregory_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38.39_o have_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n blasphemy_n the_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o title_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n assume_v and_o who_o ever_o do_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v a_o forrunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 31._o and_o other_o romanist_n use_v to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o greg._n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o john_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v that_o title_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o oriental_a bishop_n consent_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v consent_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o second_o romish_n author_n particularlar_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o john_n do_v effect_v boniface_n obtain_v from_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n phocas_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n make_v to_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o greg._n the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o see_v bede_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 604._o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n that_o in_o late_a council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o constance_n sess_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o basil_n sess_v 2._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o sess_v 39_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o heretic_n behold_v then_o the_o stupendous_a impudence_n of_o those_o man_n though_o many_o such_o luculent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o their_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v confidence_n still_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o yea_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o within_o those_o first_o three_o age_n ignatius_n loyola_n found_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n erection_n but_o have_v he_o not_o some_o pretence_n for_o his_o assertion_n yes_o but_o those_o which_o time_n
sacrifice_n to_o god_n bread_n and_o win_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o fleemosyvis_fw-la and_o epist_n 63._o and_o austin_n epist_n 122._o yea_o and_o the_o compyler_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o missal_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v up_o at_o several_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v suscipe_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostium_fw-la but_o then_o by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n ergo_fw-la all_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o expound_v themselves_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o chrysostom_n who_o as_o often_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o expound_v his_o meaning_n most_o clear_o hom._n 17._o in_o heb._n we_o offer_v up_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v than_o he_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o so_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la cap._n 10._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer-unto_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o austin_n lib._n 20._o con_v faust_n manich._n call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n theoret_n clemens_n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n call_v the_o eucharist_n simbol_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n theodoret_n in_o ps_n 109._o offer_n to_o god_n the_o simbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n these_o father_n indeed_o except_v clemens_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o 3d_o century_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n hence_o justin_n martyr_v in_o dial_n cum_fw-la triph._n pap._n 101._o edit_v comelin_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o make_v this_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrifice_n species_n tantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n but_o sure_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o representation_n thereof_o consequent_o irenaeus_n look_v on_o the_o eucharist_n only_o as_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n three_o as_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n plerique_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la if_o we_o may_v credit_v melchior_n canu_n lib._n 12._o loc_fw-la come_v c._n 13._o p._n 680._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o baptism_n but_o romanist_n will_v confess_v baptism_n be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o as_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v they_o find_v say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v in_o that_o sacrament_n hence_o gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n 73._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la affirm_v that_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v any_o romanist_n say_v christ_n proper_o die_v or_o suffer_v either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o last_o cite_v place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v quia_fw-la mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la repraesentantur_fw-la why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v then_o must_v he_o also_o proper_o die_v and_o suffer_v five_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v object_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n cyril_n lib._n 9_o cont_n jul._n do_v admit_v they_o have_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n six_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o luculent_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a confession_n from_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a so_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 12._o aquinas_n part_n 3._o quest_n 83._o art_n 1._o liranus_n in_o heb_n 10._o pichenel_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la barnesius_n in_o catholico_n romano_n pontif._n sect_n 7._o to_o who_o d._n william_n forbes_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o add_v wicelius_n ferus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o seven_o and_o last_o romanist_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n as_o cite_v by_o d._n will._n forbes_n pag._n 452._o relate_v nine_o several_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n all_o which_o malderus_n refute_v not_o except_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o yet_o say_v my_o author_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o rigid_a adversary_n of_o romanist_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v nihilo_fw-la melior_fw-la no_o whit_n sound_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o consideration_n i_o hope_v the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o though_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o eucharistick_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n andrews_n book_n of_o the_o passion_n clement_n epistle_n 3._o as_o also_o that_o from_o hippolytus_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la be_v censure_v as_o spurious_a see_v cocus_n in_o censur_n pag._n 9_o 21._o 53._o and_o 65._o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.4_o and_o 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n liturgy_n be_v question_v by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n a_o 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 3._o andrews_n book_n by_o barronius_n tom._n 1._o a_o 44._o num._n 42.43_o and_o a_o 69._o num._n 34._o and_o clement_n epistle_n both_o by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n a_o 92._o and_o barron_n tom._n 2._o a_o 102._o num._n 6.7_o second_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertul._n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eucharistick_a commemorative_n and_o symbolic_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o particular_a argument_n from_o the_o several_a author_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a consideration_n may_v suffice_v only_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n render_v out_o of_o he_o to_o celebrate_v a_o mass_n in_o ignatius_n greek_a epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o to_o celebrate_v a_o banquet_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o new_a demonstration_n of_o popish_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o assential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo._n there_o be_v a_o other_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n sect_n iv_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o four_o instance_n pag._n 145._o he_o will_v sneak_o insinuate_v that_o their_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o own_o author_n can_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v approven_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o appendix_n to_o this_o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n shall_v only_o examine_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o
imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187.188_o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o russin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosâ—i_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la aderavis_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanins_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o you_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o this_o epiphanius_n credulity_n be_v censure_v by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 477._o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o barronius_n as_o rivet_v have_v observe_v in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o but_o make_v all_o real_a that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n report_v that_o josephus_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o work_v that_o miracle_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o popish_a holy-water_n mention_v by_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o from_o nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o of_o a_o virgin_n invocate_a the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o defeat_v cyprian_n enchantment_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o barronius_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 250._o pontius_n a_o deacon_n under_o cyprian_a who_o write_v his_o life_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n austin_n indeed_o relate_v many_o miracle_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o cap._n 8._o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o most_o be_v that_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o other_o saint_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o not_o in_o veneration_n of_o he_o or_o other_o relic_n the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o greg._n be_v conclude_v upon_o important_a reason_n
have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian-religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no-significancy_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o proseliting_a country_n to_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v then_o hatch_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n hence_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 21._o render_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scotland_n do_v owe_v her_o conversion_n to_o victor_n and_o england_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o which_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n itself_o if_o baronius_n story_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 35._o or_o gildas_n testimony_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n deserve_v credit_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o three_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o altogether_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o stain_v with_o some_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v nation_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n may_v
their_o filth_n they_o may_v no_o long_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o like_a account_n that_o mantuan_n a_o italian_a monk_n make_v these_o line_n roma_fw-it ipsa_fw-la lupanar_fw-la beddita_fw-la saemineo_fw-la petri_n domâ—s_fw-la oblita_fw-la luxn_fw-la aâ—â—_n stygios_fw-la olet_fw-la usque_fw-la lares_fw-la incestat_fw-la olympum_fw-la nidore_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la orb_n watson_n the_o secular_a priest_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la 3._o art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o charge_n jesuit_n as_o maintain_v that_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o permit_v public_a stew_n oâ—_n brothel-house_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 18._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v open_o tolerate_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o considerable_a revenue_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n gerard_n loc._n de_fw-la lego_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o memb_v 6._o sect._n 162._o relate_v from_o stanistan_n orichoviw_n and_o hieronymus_n marius_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3._o have_v 45000_o whore_n in_o his_o roll_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n yea_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr van._n scient_a cap._n 64._o and_o the_o german_n grauâ—m_n 75._o and_o 9â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v annual_o pay_v a_o conoubinary_a tribute_n may_v not_o these_o man_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n except_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o baron_n anno_fw-la 1061._o n._n 5._o say_v that_o hildebrand_n afterward_o pope_n greg._n 7._o may_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o a_o holy_a devil_n leave_v this_o charge_n of_o personal_a ungodliness_n that_o i_o may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o religion_n who_o principle_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o unholiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o instance_n gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 8._o draw_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o impious_a popish_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o will_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n instance_n 1._o the_o popish_a religion_n teach_v manifold_a gross_a idolatry_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v be_v proper_a real_a bread_n as_o i_o prove_v cap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n declare_v nor_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n by_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o eucharistick_a bread_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n else_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o sun_n or_o devil_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o idolatry_n also_o second_o popery_n teach_v to_o give_v the_o same_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latry_n to_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a doctor_n as_o testify_v azorius_fw-la part._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o evidence_n from_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n who_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o silver_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n i_o pray_v who_o be_v three_o popery_n teach_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o romish_a doctor_n that_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o the_o prototype_n before_o the_o image_n bell._n spare_v not_o lib._n the_o imag_n cap._n 21._o to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 7._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o bell._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 22._o advice_n that_o it_o be_v spare_o speak_v of_o in_o concionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la four_o popery_n teach_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n etc._n etc._n to_o saint_n they_o kneel_v they_o erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n they_o pray_v they_o swear_v by_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o their_o honour_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n title_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o stembergius_n in_o idea_n papismi_fw-la part._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o epitome_n such_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o saviouress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o from_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n though_o to_o other_o saint_n such_o high_a title_n be_v not_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o they_o also_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct._n cap._n 9_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n be_v not_o their_o canonization_n of_o saint_n call_v apotheosis_n a_o kind_n of_o deification_n five_o popery_n also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o bone_n their_o flesh_n their_o blood_n their_o tooth_n their_o hair_n their_o nail_n their_o clothes_n their_o shoe_n their_o comb_n their_o whip_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o cite_v decree_n and_o vasq_n in_o 3._o part._n q._n 25._o disp_n 112._o how_o gross_o superstitious_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n dallaeus_n describe_v lib._n 4._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o six_o branch_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o est_fw-la universis_fw-la populis_fw-la adorandus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la simillimus_fw-la and_o withal_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n psa_n 72._o adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la among_o other_o example_n of_o adore_a pope_n stembergius_n in_o idea_n papismi_fw-la pag._n 98._o make_v mention_n how_o in_o the_o conclave_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a vestment_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n then_o the_o cardinal_n kneel_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n do_v religious_o adore_v he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n say_v my_o author_n call_v l'adoratione_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o first_o instance_n either_o idolatry_n be_v no_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n instance_n 2._o the_o popish_a religion_n throw_v disgrace_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o account_n in_o many_o particular_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 1._o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unholy_a religion_n for_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psa_n 138.2_o instance_n 3._o popery_n opeus_fw-la a_o sluice_n to_o and_o cherish_v ungodliness_n by_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o first_o by_z papal_z dispensation_n pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o polygamy_n incest_n sodomy_n whereof_o d._n beard_n give_v instance_n retract_v motiv_n 1._o it_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n casuist_n navarr_n enchirid._n cap._n
primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiovity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n â—ot_n only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinious_a against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inanditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a â—ars_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o â—are_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o sermon_n